reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v many_o not_o all_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n special_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o likewise_o many_o and_o not_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n annot_n 22._o so_o also_o faius_n but_o then_o this_o comparison_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o adam_n sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o since_o 4._o augustine_n take_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v not_o many_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v all_o but_o not_o many_o and_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v not_o all_o as_o many_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o many_o which_o be_v all_o as_o in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o in_o a_o other_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o not_o all_o 5._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v many_o because_o christ_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v of_o adam_n piscator_fw-la but_o christ_n though_o he_o descend_v of_o adam_n yet_o not_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v except_v as_o he_o be_v not_o include_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v 6._o the_o reason_n than_o be_v this_o multos_fw-la apponit_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o infect_v many_o beside_o himself_o with_o his_o sin_n as_o adam_n sin_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o enter_v upon_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n stay_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o be_v likewise_o communicate_v to_o many_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 40._o how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o sinner_n understandeth_v morti_fw-la obnoxiot_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la alium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la quam_fw-la poterit_fw-la habere_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la by_o his_o disobedience_n other_o to_o become_v sinner_n it_o have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consequence_n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n peccatores_fw-la sinner_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o punishment_n as_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o king_n 1.21_o else_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o offender_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o take_v for_o as_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o christ_n signify_v not_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n show_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n as_o then_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o effect_n be_v compare_v together_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o justification_n unto_o life_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cause_v death_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o which_o bring_v to_o life_n 2._o though_o chrysostome_n fail_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o testify_v evident_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v to_o radical_a peccatum_fw-la the_o root_a sin_n hom_n 40._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n do_v he_o wrong_v to_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o imputation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n augustine_n clear_v chrysostome_n write_v against_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n which_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v than_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n for_o death_n can_v not_o enter_v upon_o all_o without_o sin_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o only_o temporal_a death_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a in_o adam_n so_o some_o by_o condemnation_n mention_v v_o 17._o do_v likewise_o insinuate_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o mortality_n tolet._n origen_n understand_v the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v the_o apostle_n by_o justification_n unto_o life_n understand_v the_o reign_a in_o life_n eternal_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v signify_v animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la the_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o expound_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n with_o other_o 3._o origen_n by_o sinner_n understand_v consuetudinem_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la peccandi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o study_v of_o sin_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v only_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o adam_n disobedience_n proper_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o mean_a original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o ipsius_fw-la posteros_fw-la propagatum_fw-la propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n faius_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o sinner_n understand_v both_o such_o as_o sin_v original_o in_o adam_n peccatum_fw-la contrabendâ—_n by_o the_o contagion_n or_o contraction_n of_o sin_n and_o peccatum_fw-la inteâ—andâ—_n which_o sin_n actual_o by_o imitation_n gorrh._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o evil_a by_o sinful_a propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o but_o beside_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n there_o be_v a_o general_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o evil_n engender_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n so_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a naturaliter_fw-la pravos_fw-la natural_o evil_a sed_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habitual_o sinner_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 20._o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n even_o after_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n v_o 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n only_o by_o christ_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v thus_o chrysostome_n and_o pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o origen_n who_o to_o decline_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o wicked_a martion_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o increase_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n before_o v_o 13._o understandeth_v the_o write_a law_n as_o he_o expound_v v_o 14._o where_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o increase_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o sin_n enter_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v subintravit_fw-la
of_o death_n original_a sin_n than_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o existence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 14._o 2._o concern_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o of_o every_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o unnatural_a disposition_n or_o quality_n as_o neither_o of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o vice_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o evil_a quality_n be_v procure_v by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o and_o though_o habit_n which_o be_v personal_a and_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o this_o evil_a habit_n be_v not_o personal_a in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v ut_fw-la singularis_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o by_o he_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n 3._o burgensis_n take_v another_o exception_n unto_o lyranus_fw-la addition_n and_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bond_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v supernatural_o add_v or_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n no_o other_o precept_n but_o that_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o have_v or_o retain_v adam_n original_a justice_n thus_o burgen_v contra._n 1._o herein_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o thore_v the_o replic_n upon_o burgen_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o this_o debt_n or_o bond_n to_o have_v original_a justice_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o seek_v the_o perfection_n and_o conservation_n of_o it_o kind_a and_o this_o original_a justice_n tend_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v supernatural_o add_v unto_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o alone_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v well_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a in_o not_o have_v this_o original_a justice_n though_o not_o culpâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o any_o actual_a fault_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n yet_o culpâ_fw-la originali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la by_o a_o original_a fault_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o replic_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n than_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o transgressor_n against_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o first_o exception_n then_o of_o burgensis_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o second_o 2._o pighius_fw-la also_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o want_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n unto_o mankind_n for_o no_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o bind_v infant_n to_o have_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o therein_o he_o concur_v with_o burgensis_n contra._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o first_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o image_n adam_n posterity_n be_v bind_v to_o retain_v but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n deface_v that_o image_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o beget_v child_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la reply_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v augustine_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o herein_o consist_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o therein_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o an_o other_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v cicero_n can_v say_v that_o convenientur_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o this_o law_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v also_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o three_o law_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o prohibit_v not_o only_o actual_a but_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la here_o object_v that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o who_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v so_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v two_o special_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n xe_n mart._n 4._o this_o then_o be_v original_a sin_n 1_o it_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o a_o evil_a habit_n disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o start_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o nature_n augustine_n also_o make_v original_a sin_n a_o positive_a quality_n place_v it_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o actual_a concupiscence_n but_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o yet_o he_o so_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n because_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o show_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o member_n 2._o the_o subject_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v the_o pravitie_n and_o deformity_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o adam_n will_n the_o instrument_n be_v the_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o end_n or_o effect_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n martyr_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v either_o active_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v call_v originale_a origmans_n original_a sin_n give_v beginning_n or_o passive_o for_o the_o natural_a corruption_n raise_v in_o adam_n offspring_n by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v term_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la original_a sin_n take_v beginning_n 4._o of_o this_o original_a sin_n take_v both_o way_n there_o be_v three_o misserable_a effect_n 1._o participatio_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o participate_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n loin_n when_o he_o transgress_v and_o so_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o imputatio_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n 3._o there_o be_v naturae_fw-la depratatio_fw-la vel_fw-la deformitas_fw-la the_o depravation_n and_o deformity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 17.18_o controv._n 16._o of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 1._o origen_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n confure_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o substance_n quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la inimica_fw-la which_o natural_o be_v
such_o example_n of_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n as_o cambyses_n remus_n romulus_n and_o such_o like_a gualther_n such_o be_v cain_n ishmael_n esau_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o stoic_n among_o the_o heathen_a deprive_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o affection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a catabaptist_n among_o christian_n bucer_n 22._o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v absque_fw-la faedere_fw-la without_o fidelity_n lat._n such_o as_o break_v all_o truce_n and_o league_n but_o they_o be_v note_v before_o trucebreaker_n lyranus_fw-la take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o any_o but_o such_o man_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o before_o loc_n 10._o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o as_o be_v implurable_a that_o be_v once_o offend_v will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v again_o mart._n pareus_n with_o other_o such_o be_v saul_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appease_v towards_o david_n marlorat_n 23._o merciless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n neither_o pity_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o other_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a their_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n when_o they_o spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o their_o bloody_a spectacle_n and_o sword-playes_a when_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n shed_v before_o their_o face_n be_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o gualther_n chrysostome_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o last_o four_o they_o be_v conevant_n breaker_n that_o keep_v no_o fidelity_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o man_n they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o be_v unkind_a to_o their_o kindred_n and_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o break_v civil_a league_n and_o the_o last_o include_v mercy_n to_o be_v show_v even_o unto_o enemy_n quest._n 74._o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v and_o tolet_n the_o rhemist_n with_o other_o romanist_n read_v thus_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o read_n seem_v also_o cyprian_n to_o follow_v epistol_n 68_o but_o in_o the_o original_a these_o word_n non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la they_o understand_v not_o be_v want_v and_o be_v insert_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o they_o do_v also_o quite_o invert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o less_o thing_n to_o consent_v unto_o evil_a doer_n and_o approve_v they_o then_o to_o commit_v evil_a not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n stand_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n evident_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o sinner_n they_o which_o commit_v evil_a and_o those_o worse_a which_o be_v patron_n and_o favourer_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o chrysostome_n well_o expound_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o two_o pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v because_o they_o know_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v the_o other_o be_v their_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o allege_v see_v they_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n in_o fact_n but_o approve_v also_o and_o commend_v the_o evil_a doer_n 2._o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o understand_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o but_o the_o judiciary_n justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v iniusti_fw-la facti_fw-la corectio_fw-la a_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o or_o unlawful_o do_v michael_n ephesus_n in_o ethic_n aristot._fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o the_o gentile_n know_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o the_o world_n pareus_n even_o draco_n which_o appoint_v death_n for_o all_o offence_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n mart._n so_o abimelech_n and_o pharaoh_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o they_o cause_v sarah_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o abraham_n gualther_n 3._o by_o death_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n pareus_n yea_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o hell_n as_o virgil_n show_v lib._n 6._o aenead_n as_o they_o promise_v the_o pleasant_a elysian_a field_n after_o death_n unto_o well_o doer_n plato_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la cicero_n in_o som._n scipton_n 75._o quest._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v thus_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o they_o which_o consent_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v and_o lyranus_fw-la toletus_n with_o other_o do_v think_v that_o here_o to_o consent_v with_o sinner_n be_v put_v as_o the_o less_o that_o no_o not_o the_o consenter_n only_o be_v free_a but_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o express_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n as_o theophylact_n say_v quodque_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a so_o also_o erasmus_n osiander_n pererius_n with_o other_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o assent_n only_o but_o a_o approbation_n and_o patronage_n as_o beza_n and_o pareus_n read_v patrocinantur_fw-la they_o give_v patronage_n but_o piscator_fw-la rather_o use_v the_o word_n applaudunt_fw-la because_o to_o applaud_v and_o approve_v be_v more_o than_o patronize_v for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o approve_v 3._o the_o heathen_a general_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v public_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o idolatry_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a when_o alexander_n have_v kill_v clitus_n his_o friend_n and_o be_v strike_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o he_o have_v miserable_a comforter_n apply_v unto_o he_o anaxarchus_n aristander_n callisthenes_n which_o be_v all_o but_o patron_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o worse_o the_o first_o as_o a_o epicure_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o be_v lawful_a which_o prince_n do_v the_o second_o be_v a_o stoic_a refer_v all_o to_o fate_n and_o destiny_n the_o three_o use_v moral_a and_o civil_a persuasion_n but_o none_o of_o they_o show_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n gryneus_n 4._o of_o these_o favourer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o do_v afford_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o evil_a doer_n some_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o reproof_n or_o correction_n fraterna_fw-la correctio_fw-la brotherly_a correction_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v but_o not_o always_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la debito_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la but_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v correctio_fw-la punitionis_fw-la correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o superior_n be_v bind_v and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o make_v best_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o sinner_n lyr._n but_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o correction_n be_v much_o neglect_v among_o the_o heathen_a 5._o now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n some_o may_v commit_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n some_o may_v give_v consent_n in_o not_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o some_o do_v both_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a death_n haymo_n 76._o quest._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o which_o command_v other_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o saul_n bid_v doeg_n fall_v upon_o the_o innocent_a priest_n 1._o sam._n 22._o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v such_o wicked_a commandment_n as_o joab_n upon_o david_n letter_n cause_v
own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
be_v express_v afterward_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o quest._n 29._o what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v this_o may_v be_v show_v both_o general_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o these_o precept_n consist_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o several_a induction_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o both_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o towards_o other_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o towards_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v as_o within_o he_o his_o body_n sense_n affection_n without_o he_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o these_o man_n receive_v some_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o natural_a precept_n one_o affirmative_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o the_o other_o negative_a quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o offer_v not_o to_o another_o for_o the_o three_o even_o cicero_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v say_v animus_n imperat_fw-la corpori_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la civibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la libidimi_fw-la ut_fw-la seruis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o mind_n rule_v the_o body_n as_o the_o king_n his_o citizen_n reason_n the_o lust_n as_o the_o master_n govern_v the_o servant_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n man_n have_v some_o direction_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o another_o general_a demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o these_o natural_a precept_n for_o man_n have_v some_o natural_a inclination_n common_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o incident_a only_a to_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o some_o peculiar_a to_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v for_o it_o own_o preservation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o decline_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n to_o preserve_v his_o body_n and_o life_n as_o tully_n say_v generi_fw-la animantium_fw-la omni_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la tributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v by_o nature_n unto_o every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v it_o own_o body_n and_o life_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v unto_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o live_v sociable_o with_o other_o man_n so_o tully_n also_o say_v eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la virationis_fw-la hominem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o adorationis_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la societatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v join_v man_n to_o man_n both_o in_o the_o society_n of_o speech_n and_o life_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officijs_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o evident_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o nature_n prescribe_v by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n have_v some_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o cyrellus_fw-la lib._n 1_o cont_n julian._n cit_v pythagoras_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v one_o not_o without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v say_v in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la â—s_v en_fw-fr toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o whole_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o consider_v all_o generation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n show_v how_o orpheus_n recant_v his_o error_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ackowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o when_o they_o war_v against_o the_o greecian_o they_o overthrewe_v and_o burn_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o image_n the_o like_a cornelius_n tacit._n write_v of_o the_o german_n quod_fw-la coelesti_fw-la maiestati_fw-la parum_fw-la convenire_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n to_o include_v the_o god_n within_o wall_n or_o to_o resemble_v they_o to_o any_o humane_a shape_n numa_n pompilius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o form_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a 3._o touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tullus_n hostilius_n be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o his_o house_n burn_v because_o he_o attempt_v by_o certain_a irreligious_a excorcisme_n to_o call_v up_o jupiter_n elicius_n theophrastus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v note_v pericles_n that_o be_v sick_a show_v unto_o his_o friend_n certain_a enchant_a toy_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 4._o and_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v their_o sabboth_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n wherein_o it_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o add_v many_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 5._o the_o gentile_n also_o commend_v the_o honour_v of_o parent_n and_o condemn_a disobedience_n unto_o they_o therefore_o solon_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o parent_n answer_v because_o he_o think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 620._o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v within_o the_o city_n wall_n by_o any_o private_a man_n hand_n as_o dion_z holicarnass_n observe_v 7._o adultery_n be_v odious_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n concern_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 22._o &_o 20._o 8._o theft_n by_o draco_n his_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n solon_n think_v that_o too_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n and_o enjoin_v double_a restitution_n for_o theft_n the_o indian_n and_o scythian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o house_n to_o keep_v their_o good_n in_o count_v theft_n among_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n the_o like_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n cato_n be_v ask_v quod_fw-la faenerari_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o usurer_n answer_v quid_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n 9_o the_o indian_n most_o severe_o punish_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o general_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o so_o detest_a falsehood_n and_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o false_a testimony_n that_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v ut_fw-la vel_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o miximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o endanger_v he_o who_o he_o hate_v 10._o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cover_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o as_o when_o xerxes_n deal_v with_o leonides_n to_o have_v revoult_v and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o monarch_n of_o greece_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v say_v leonides_n what_o thing_n be_v honest_a in_o man_n life_n abstinuiss_n à _fw-la concupiscendis_fw-la alienis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o covet_v other_o man_n thing_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a induction_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la gualtero_fw-la quest._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n of_o
nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o man_n fall_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n first_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v these_o natural_a principle_n touch_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o give_v assent_n and_o approbation_n unto_o those_o thing_n so_o by_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v with_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n 1._o concern_v the_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v either_o touch_v mystical_a and_o divine_a thing_n apppertain_v unto_o god_n or_o moral_a and_o civil_a duty_n 1._o in_o both_o these_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o obscure_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o moral_a duty_n much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a as_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o creation_n for_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n concern_v the_o godhead_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a which_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o but_o now_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o grace_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n 2._o as_o some_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v infuse_v to_o adam_n so_o these_o principle_n that_o remain_v be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o now_o reveal_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o adam_n both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o moral_a duty_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v but_o grope_v after_o god_n act._n 17.27_o 3._o an_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v that_o man_n by_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n now_o attain_v unto_o these_o thing_n which_o adam_n have_v infuse_v without_o labour_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles._n 1.18_o 4._o curiosity_n be_v a_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o understanding_n when_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o seek_v after_o thing_n profitable_a and_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o search_v out_o hide_v and_o mystical_a thing_n to_o high_a above_o their_o reach_n as_o our_o parent_n eve_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o serpent_n suggestion_n be_v tempt_v to_o desire_v some_o accession_n and_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n more_o than_o they_o have_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o one_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o break_v out_o into_o idle_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thought_n which_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n who_o before_o his_o fall_n shall_v have_v be_v occupy_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n david_n desire_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n psal._n 19.14_o 6._o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a by_o experience_n of_o evil_a by_o contemplation_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o now_o remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o adam_n natural_a understanding_n and_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v these_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o 1._o in_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a good_a thing_n the_o will_n have_v no_o inclination_n at_o all_o save_v in_o some_o civil_a thing_n but_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o have_v no_o free_a will_n or_o power_n at_o all_o without_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2._o in_o general_a the_o will_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o fail_v in_o particular_a as_o by_o nature_n man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a act_n he_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o but_o adam_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a do_v know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o may_v if_o he_o will_v himself_o have_v give_v consent_n thereunto_o 3._o man_n will_v be_v so_o froward_a by_o nature_n and_o perverse_a that_o when_o as_o natural_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a yet_o he_o willing_o commit_v those_o thing_n against_o his_o intendment_n which_o make_v he_o unhappy_a as_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o famine_n and_o so_o from_o misery_n and_o thus_o ut_fw-la miser_n sic_fw-la malus_fw-la fit_n &_o ideo_fw-la miserior_fw-la ect_fw-la quia_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v miserable_a he_o become_v evil_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o become_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o 4._o further_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o yet_o now_o this_o natural_a light_n be_v obscure_v with_o selfelove_n that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v wrong_o do_v to_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v wrong_v a_o other_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n shall_v govern_v and_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o reason_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o adan_n so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n often_o prevail_v and_o sway_v against_o reason_n 6._o the_o law_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n alter_v nor_o but_o now_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a 7._o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v desire_v now_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v to_o follow_v thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o most_o notorious_a vice_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o by_o custom_n man_n delight_v in_o as_o augustine_n say_v peccata_fw-la qumvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parua_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la sin_n though_o great_a and_o horrible_a when_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o custom_n be_v think_v either_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o very_o small_a enehurid_n c._n 80._o and_o in_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o the_o natural_a light_n now_o remain_v be_v decline_v from_o that_o perfection_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n 31._o quest._n whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o much_o obscure_v can_v altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v much_o dim_v and_o overcast_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n preposterous_a affection_n yet_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n resolve_v upon_o legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la delet_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o not_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n itself_o can_v blot_v out_o lib._n 2._o confess_v c._n 4._o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v further_o thus_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 1._o there_o be_v certain_a general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o remain_v in_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o so_o careless_a of_o himself_o but_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o end_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n again_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n know_v that_o evil_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o because_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o he_o likewise_o know_v that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v a_o other_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a these_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o
prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hunger_v you_o give_v i_o meat_n he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o condition_n state_n quality_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n faius_n see_v further_o before_o c._n 1._o quest_n 26._o and_o controv_fw-mi 7._o quest._n 25._o how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o attain_v thereby_o 2._o the_o law_n origen_n understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n augustine_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o but_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v here_o in_o general_a both_o the_o natural_a for_o even_o before_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abimelech_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n genes_n 20._o but_o the_o moral_a more_o by_o the_o which_o come_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n likewise_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n sin_n be_v manifest_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o because_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v in_o expiationem_fw-la for_o the_o expiation_n the_o other_o in_o poenam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 14._o 3._o now_o diverse_a way_n do_v the_o write_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n special_o speak_v reveal_v sin_n 1._o ambrose_n show_v that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mistress_n entice_v he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ostendit_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la impune_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o the_o law_n show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o also_o theodulus_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n peccata_fw-la clarius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cognita_fw-la sin_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v before_o leviora_fw-la quaque_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscebantur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o know_v as_o concupiscence_n hierome_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a than_o before_o gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v because_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o grievous_a offender_n 4._o and_o before_o the_o law_n write_v sin_n be_v know_v as_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v by_o the_o law_n perer._n 5._o and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n write_v do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n faius_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o law_n show_v as_o well_o what_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o discover_v sin_n the_o apostle_n only_o touch_v that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v sin_n both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n beza_n 5._o now_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v supply_v the_o word_n only_o not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o reveal_v sin_n for_o it_o judge_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o but_o here_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o law_n only_o give_v the_o one_o the_o agnition_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o remission_n perer._n by_o the_o law_n be_v cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la consumptio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n gloss_n 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v oblation_n prescribe_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o gorrhan_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la only_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o lyranus_fw-la answer_v better_a that_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v protestatio_fw-la christi_fw-la passuri_fw-la a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 7._o it_o will_v here_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n intend_v more_o than_o the_o show_v of_o sin_n they_o also_o do_v help_v to_o reform_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o therefore_o god_n law_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o manifest_a sin_n answ._n 1._o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v a_o external_a civil_a justice_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o melancth_v 2._o humane_a law_n may_v by_o propose_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n help_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n but_o they_o can_v instill_v or_o infuse_v obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n 3._o god_n also_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o law_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v it_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o which_o while_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o discover_n of_o sin_n feru_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n and_o it_o show_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o turn_v the_o law_n unto_o our_o good_a namely_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n which_o by_o our_o infirmity_n be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o other_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o that_o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v mars_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o neither_o thorough_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o satirical_a verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o time_n but_o themselves_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v join_v only_o with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o hope_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n or_o it_o have_v beside_o some_o lively_a hope_n and_o comfort_n such_o be_v david_n agnition_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a â—estans_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o keep_v his_o promise_n origen_n
16._o that_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n 3._o by_o wrath_n some_o will_v understand_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o transgressor_n his_o contumacy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n who_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v he_o of_o his_o licentious_a liberty_n origen_n and_o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o calvin_n 4._o now_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n as_o contrary_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o nature_n one_o contrary_a by_o the_o resistance_n of_o a_o other_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o expereince_n show_v in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o gunshot_n where_o two_o contrary_n meet_v together_o the_o fiery_a hot_a nature_n of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o the_o cold_a quality_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n both_o temper_v together_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n mart._n 5._o but_o although_o the_o law_n occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n procure_v wrath_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v 6._o now_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o say_v that_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cause_v wrath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v abate_v that_o great_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o it_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o otherwise_o as_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o he_o give_v it_o the_o due_a commendation_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n like_v as_o now_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v unto_o good_a work_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o yet_o they_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v us._n mart._n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n for_o then_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v under_o transgression_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o negative_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 2._o now_o touch_v the_o coherence_n gorrhan_n make_v here_o two_o argument_n why_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n nor_o yet_o remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o fault_n because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v transgression_n gryneus_n make_v this_o the_o coherence_n because_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la index_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o foreshow_v both_o of_o the_o transgression_n and_o punishment_n namely_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o better_a do_v the_o sentence_n hang_v together_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o cause_v transgression_n so_o than_o transgression_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o transgression_n and_o transgression_n wrath_n pareus_n 3._o but_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o creature_n a_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v not_o à _fw-fr genere-ad_a speciem_fw-la from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n propose_v but_o from_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o like_a connexion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n as_o this_o follow_v well_o in_o the_o like_a where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v â—â—_o day_n light_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v day_n pareus_n 4._o now_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o infant_n not_o yet_o have_v understanding_n of_o this_o law_n can_v be_v transgressor_n against_o it_o or_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n which_o the_o pagan_n not_o have_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tanta_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la imputatur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o impute_v this_o latter_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o and_o further_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n commit_v iniquity_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n write_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o this_o be_v simple_o true_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o be_v command_v by_o law_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o thing_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o after_o lyran._n 3._o and_o hereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o quia_fw-la homines_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la man_n be_v most_o bend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v increase_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n lyran._n 4._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n be_v sin_n non_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la tantae_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a transgression_n as_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o break_v it_o calvin_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n urge_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_a but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o firm_a because_o of_o man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n calvin_n chrysostome_n further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o two_o chief_a good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n the_o one_o be_v quod_fw-la quia_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v firm_a the_o other_o quod_fw-la universo_fw-la semini_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o by_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
it_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o again_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o insert_v the_o word_n dead_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o transgress_v the_o which_o they_o sin_v lyran._n beza_n mart._n quest._n 27._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n give_v tolet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v direct_a mention_n of_o infant_n v_o 14._o which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o that_o he_o mean_v original_a sin_n also_o 2._o pererius_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v for_o sin_n so_o also_o anselm_n tolet_n reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n be_v original_a sin_n impute_v unto_o punishment_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o understand_v sin_n here_o general_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n v_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_a of_o death_n over_o all_o as_o well_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n as_o those_o which_o do_v not_o thus_o haymo_n interprete_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o originale_fw-la &_o actuale_fw-la both_o original_a and_o actual_a augustine_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n comprehend_v both_o so_o also_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 28._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o because_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o object_n but_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n now_o none_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o these_o word_n then_o the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o oecumenius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o other_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v both_o know_v and_o impute_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n lamech_n the_o sodomite_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v no_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o account_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v imputation_n for_o reputation_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n non_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v they_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n obscurum_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n mart._n so_o also_o osâ—ander_n non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o repute_v sin_n also_o melancthon_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la non_fw-la accusatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v accuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n though_o even_o before_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la scelera_fw-la connivebant_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o before_o they_o augustine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n because_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 10._o and_o oecumenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v it_o comparative_o magnitudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la cognita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v so_o before_o the_o law_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o haymo_n so_o expound_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebatur_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n malum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la hug._n card._n but_o these_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o qualification_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n even_o because_o of_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o origen_n take_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reputation_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o former_a sense_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o count_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n origen_n fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o law_n diabolus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la videdutur_fw-la absolvi_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolve_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n who_o he_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o propagation_n nor_o mortality_n 5._o ambrose_n refer_v this_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 6._o anselm_n and_o pererius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o moses_n law_n come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v know_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o child_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o where_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n there_o sin_n be_v impute_v 7._o this_o word_n of_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o signify_v either_o to_o have_v the_o fault_n impute_v or_o the_o punishment_n but_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v adiudicare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reum_fw-la to_o adjudge_v the_o guilty_a person_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o all_o have_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v
2._o there_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_a so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o add_v transgression_n there_o have_v be_v more_o probability_n in_o it_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v more_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o sin_v not_o 2._o now_o of_o those_o which_o join_v the_o last_o clause_n with_o the_o former_a word_n some_o read_v they_o affirmative_o thus_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n over_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n receive_v this_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o enter_v of_o death_n which_o go_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o reign_v of_o death_n only_o over_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o idolater_n for_o they_o sin_n like_o unto_o adam_n who_o be_v not_o free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o forsake_v the_o creator_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o child_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatore_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n gorrhan_n but_o all_o these_o go_v against_o the_o receive_a read_v which_o have_v a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v 3._o of_o those_o which_o read_v with_o a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o hier._n l._n cont_n pelag._n expound_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o those_o which_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n so_o also_o theodor._n and_o chrysost._n though_o he_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o none_o beside_o adam_n do_v commit_v that_o sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o which_o sin_v not_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o some_o which_o do_v not_o 4._o athan._n ser._n 4._o cont_n arr._n say_v that_o they_o sin_v like_a to_o adam_n which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n they_o sin_v not_o like_a to_o adam_n that_o sin_v not_o mortal_o and_o yet_o die_v as_o jeremie_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n only_o shall_v show_v that_o death_n reign_v only_o over_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v not_o only_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a but_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o original_a sin_n 5._o oecumenius_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o transgress_v in_o legem_fw-la datam_fw-la against_o any_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v not_o be_v general_a enough_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 6._o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n understand_v this_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la peccare_fw-la to_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n as_o all_o they_o do_v which_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o well_o infant_n as_o man_n of_o year_n so_o mart._n bull_v melanct._n calv._n but_o this_o have_v be_v then_o a_o needless_a addition_n see_v all_o without_o exception_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n sin_v in_o that_o manner_n without_o a_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o those_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n exposition_n who_o take_v those_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o those_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o that_o similitude_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a but_o only_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o ansel._n lyran._n gorrh._n gloss_n inter_fw-la haymo_n and_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n beza_n parâ—_n ofianà _fw-fr pisc._n with_o other_o so_o also_o per._n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 1._o origen_n by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understandeth_v the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n become_v mortal_a so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n vita_fw-la reguabit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la life_n shall_v reign_v through_o christ._n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o all_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o tape_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n faius_n and_o origen_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o 3._o augustine_n sometime_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o adam_n posterity_n that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v such_o be_v his_o posterity_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 11._o so_o also_o haymo_n bring_v this_o in_o for_o one_o exposition_n sicut_fw-la adam_n peccator_fw-la extitit_fw-la as_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bear_v sinner_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o with_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o or_o one_o to_o come_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a one_o not_o of_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 4._o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n hieromes_n name_n but_o false_o here_o bewray_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o pelagian_n who_o heresy_n be_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n adam_n have_v first_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la praevaricari_fw-la volentibus_fw-la be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n but_o wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n follow_v where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o exemplary_a imitation_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o adam_n person_n as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n be_v asleep_a so_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v gorrhan_n lyranus_fw-la pererius_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la terra_fw-la virgine_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n haymo_n but_o bellarmine_n press_v this_o further_a that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o not_o accurse_v 15._o so_o christ_n of_o marie_n qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la expers_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o malediction_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o urge_v this_o similitude_n do_v strain_n it_o thus_o far_o but_o only_o thus_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n divina_fw-la virtutes_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n lyran._n sine_fw-la humano_fw-la opere_fw-la without_o man_n help_n gorrhan_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n this_o strain_a and_o force_a collection_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o marie_n be_v without_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o who_o all_o ever_o have_v sin_v 6._o herein_o than_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v personal_a
it_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o have_v enter_v in_o secret_o so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o gorrhan_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o one_o people_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o public_o deliver_v in_o such_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v say_v secret_o to_o enter_v 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n enter_v sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la under_o the_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o chrysostome_n who_o tolet_n follow_v thus_o interprete_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o way_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la usum_fw-la illius_fw-la temporarium_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v as_o under_o hand_n post_fw-la effuscationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturalis_fw-la after_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v obscure_v so_o ambrose_n lyran._n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v obscure_v yet_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tolet._n annot_n 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereto_o or_o thereupon_o that_o be_v beside_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o deprivation_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n the_o law_n also_o be_v give_v accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la morbum_fw-la illium_fw-la it_o come_v upon_o or_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o natural_a disease_n that_o sin_n thereby_o be_v more_o increase_v might_n more_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n beza_n pareus_n quest._n 42._o how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o good_a and_o so_o proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n as_o chrysostome_n gennadius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o the_o law_n than_o cause_v sin_n to_o increase_v non_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la consecutive_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a and_o that_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la legis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n heart_n lyran_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—tura_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o slougth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o law_n chrysost._n and_o sin_n be_v thus_o occasional_o increase_v sour_a way_n 1._o because_o ruimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o always_o rush_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v like_v as_o a_o river_n meet_v with_o some_o stone_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o because_o thing_n forbid_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o towards_o they_o whereas_o we_o neglect_v thing_n easy_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v do_v when_o we_o list_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o more_o to_o be_v inflame_v as_o fide_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o this_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o grief_n perer._n numer_n 78._o add_v hereunto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v 2._o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n because_o he_o sin_v more_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v variety_n of_o precept_n the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v multiply_v innumera_fw-la praecepta_fw-la lex_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o law_n give_v a_o number_n of_o precept_n chrysostom_n 4._o the_o law_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o show_v punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o exaggerate_v it_o mart._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v causal_o because_o by_o the_o law_n proper_o sin_n be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.20_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n perer._n 3._o if_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v causal_o to_o increase_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v yet_o more_o abound_v martyr_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v here_o this_o profitable_a note_n magnum_fw-la deiconsilium_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n shall_v abound_v that_o man_n in_o severity_n and_o austerity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n infirmi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—dicum_fw-la confugerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v weak_a shall_v run_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 43._o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 1._o athanasius_n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la where_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n grace_v abound_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o sin_n abound_v before_o tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr salutar_n advent_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o sin_v abound_v under_o the_o law_n grace_n also_o abound_v under_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galat._n 4.4_o but_o here_o grace_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o both_o the_o opposite_a part_n there_o can_v be_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v two_o exposition_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o abound_v because_o it_o profit_v they_o who_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v grace_n work_v on_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n but_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o itself_o for_o in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 4._o otherwise_o thus_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la because_o sin_n reign_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o grace_n for_o ever_o but_o unless_o grace_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v have_v reign_v for_o ever_o 5._o origen_n say_v grace_n abound_v more_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a hominem_fw-la absoluere_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la prateritis_fw-la free_a a_o man_n from_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o sin_n to_o come_v 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o grace_n have_v superabounded_a not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o in_o give_v we_o life_n and_o make_v we_o just_a 7._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o grace_n have_v abound_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n add_v beside_o piscator_fw-la gorrhan_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v this_o superabounding_a of_o grace_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o loss_n and_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o bez._n fai._n so_o every_o way_n grace_n exceed_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o potentis_fw-la of_o god_n who_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o non_o 〈◊〉_d superat_fw-la sed_fw-la absorbet_fw-la it_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v
apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o v_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o 25._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o present_a state_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o first_o age_n but_o of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o live_v a_o pharisie_n 2._o that_o commendation_n then_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n do_v only_o concern_v his_o outward_a carriage_n which_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n without_o reproof_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n because_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o way_n he_o persecute_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15.9_o notwithstanding_o then_o his_o outward_a show_n of_o obedience_n his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o right_o within_o and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o potuit_fw-la intus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affectionibus_fw-la pravus_fw-la pravaricator_n legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v inward_o in_o his_o perverse_a affection_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o outward_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o c._n so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n serve_v lust_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o precept_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v methobus_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o and_o heirome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o but_o he_o reject_v it_o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o law_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la adamo_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n theodoret_n in_o commentar_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecummenius_n reject_v this_o opinion_n because_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o particular_a commandment_n give_v unto_o adam_n the_o law_n 2._o tolet_n further_o add_v these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a inward_a desire_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n insinuate_v that_o sin_n be_v before_o but_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o before_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o before_o the_o witten_a law_n be_v give_v man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v and_o abimelech_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n thus_o heirome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n thus_o refall_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n then_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la privati_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o live_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o cain_n and_o abimelechs_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnem_fw-la concupistratuâ—_n vehementiam_fw-la significans_fw-la sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n signify_v the_o vehemenencie_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o these_o sin_n do_v reign_v before_o yet_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o theophylact_n add_v noscibatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la interdicta_fw-la sin_n be_v know_v before_o the_o law_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o notorious_a sin_n but_o yet_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o restrain_v 3._o tolet_n think_v that_o together_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n because_o by_o they_o also_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o inward_a unlawful_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o judicial_a nor_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v martyr_n pareus_n quest._n 11._o what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o here_o by_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n intend_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n bona_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la qua_fw-la â—â—â—dum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la prohibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v good_a which_o while_o it_o forbid_v concupiscence_n forbid_v all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heirome_n epist_n 152._o refuse_v their_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o concupiscence_n he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v omnes_fw-la animi_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la all_o the_o preturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o fear_n grief_n desire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o line_n that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereby_o indeed_o all_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v 2._o by_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o pererius_n hold_v with_o other_o romanist_n we_o understand_v not_o say_v he_o ipsam_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la sed_fw-la actum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o covet_v but_o the_o act_n itself_o disput_n 8._o numer_n 47._o nor_o yet_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereunto_o the_o will_n consent_v but_o even_o the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wil._n and_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o further_o to_o show_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n naturalis_fw-la sensitivus_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la the_o natural_a which_o be_v even_o in_o stirps_fw-la and_o plant_n as_o to_o covet_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n the_o sensitive_a be_v in_o bruit_n beast_n the_o voluntary_a and_o sensitive_a both_o in_o man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n 2._o further_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_v or_o act_n thereof_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v either_o physice_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o covet_v meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o moral_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n 3._o and_o herein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o maâ—ter_n and_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o if_o either_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v desire_v as_o the_o wife_n horse_n servant_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o exceed_v measure_n in_o desire_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a or_o desire_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n 3._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o
be_v remove_v as_o a_o rub_n or_o block_n out_o of_o our_o way_n faius_n 2._o diverse_a way_n do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n turn_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n as_o the_o pharisy_n by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v have_v the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o more_o punishment_n suppose_v you_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n habet_fw-la peius_fw-la supplicium_fw-la occasionem_fw-la per_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la maius_fw-la beneficium_fw-la the_o great_a punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v chrysostome_n sin_n then_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o man_n unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o and_o beside_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la magis_fw-la desiderentur_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v be_v more_o desire_v origen_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n a_o occasion_n that_o he_o covet_v the_o more_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o like_a as_o there_o be_v four_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o apply_v of_o medecine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o gangrena_fw-la and_o the_o leprosy_n call_v elephantiasis_n much_o like_o a_o resty_a horse_n that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v spur_v &_o kick_v the_o more_o he_o give_v back_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sick_a man-beeing_a forbid_v to_o drink_v cold_a water_n shall_v the_o more_o desire_v it_o martyr_n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v destructio_fw-la libertatis_fw-la the_o very_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o lift_v sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o bridle_n of_o a_o law_n lyranus_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n have_v sin_n show_v it_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o covet_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n light_n show_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o fair_a woman_n and_o then_o the_o lustful_a eye_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o she_o gorrhan_n or_o like_v as_o ambrose_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o person_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o yet_o one_o abuse_v his_o knowledge_n in_o do_v hurt_v by_o they_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la brat_n c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o solon_n will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o parricide_n lest_o that_o man_n by_o that_o occasion_n may_v think_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o before_o 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o a_o circumstance_n may_v accidental_o stir_v up_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o itself_o of_o the_o action_n as_o david_n walk_v upon_o his_o house_n carry_v his_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o bersheba_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v she_o the_o like_a occasion_n may_v sin_n take_v by_o the_o law_n pareus_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n more_o strong_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o one_o contrary_a accidental_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o other_o as_o hot_a water_n be_v more_o strong_o congeal_v gorrhan_n 8._o and_o every_o nature_n adversantibus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la resist_v that_o which_o resist_v it_o as_o one_o stone_n break_v a_o other_o hugo_n so_o vice_n resist_v virtue_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n for_o the_o law_n indeed_o give_v not_o occasion_n but_o sin_n take_v it_o beza_n calvin_n 15._o quest._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o methodius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o time_n while_o yet_o adam_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n 2._o origen_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n childhood_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n that_o then_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v as_o the_o work_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n before_o he_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pharisy_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o the_o external_a observation_n thereof_o as_o be_v evident_a matth._n 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n pareus_n faius_n quest._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n v_o 8._o 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v augmentum_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la the_o increase_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v more_o inflame_v 2._o augustine_n summam_fw-la &_o consummatam_fw-la concupiscence_n perfect_v which_o now_o after_o the_o law_n give_v do_v not_o only_o covet_v evil_a thing_n but_o lege_fw-la prohibita_fw-la forbid_v by_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o after_o the_o law_n come_v than_o all_o sin_n come_v before_o there_o be_v sin_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la pravaricationis_fw-la decrat_fw-mi but_o not_o all_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o transgression_n and_o prevarication_n be_v not_o yet_o ex_fw-la gloss_n 4._o martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o concupiscence_n 5._o by_o all_o concupiscence_n than_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o hierome_n omnes_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n epistol_n 151._o and_o with_o anselm_n cuiusque_fw-la peccati_fw-la contra_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o every_o commandment_n with_o faius_n every_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o 1._o epist_n c._n 2._o with_o gorrhan_n every_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n cogitationem_fw-la consensum_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o thought_n the_o consent_n the_o action_n with_o pareus_n all_o the_o vicious_a motion_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n primas_fw-la &_o secundas_fw-la both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o with_o oecumenius_n quas_fw-la non_fw-la noveram_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la didici_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o commit_v quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 1._o methodius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 64._o by_o sin_n understandeth_v the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o the_o devil_n lie_v as_o dead_a because_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v allure_v unto_o sin_n ambrose_n by_o sin_n likewise_o interprete_v the_o devil_n but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v secure_a have_v man_n sure_a enough_o in_o his_o possession_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v before_o for_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n reviue_v when_o the_o law_n come_v then_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o devil_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v alive_a before_o to_o have_v be_v busy_a in_o work_v before_o he_o tempt_v adam_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v he_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o as_o sin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o beside_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o paradise_n without_o a_o law_n be_v create_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o sin_n by_o
mourn_v for_o saul_n 9_o in_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o grace_v as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 1._o whereaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o this_o 12._o chapter_n begin_v to_o give_v precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n hence_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o garce_a of_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n that_o a_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o precept_n stapletons_n reason_n be_v these_o antid_v p._n 777._o 1._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o such_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v 2._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 3._o god_n command_v in_o vain_a if_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v so_o also_o erasmus_n praecepta_fw-la frigent_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la voluntari_fw-la the_o precept_n be_v cold_a luther_n if_o nothing_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o either_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o imprudent_a in_o require_v such_o obedience_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v perform_v and_o can_v 5._o and_o man_n herein_o have_v a_o excuse_n of_o their_o disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v contra._n 1._o the_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v far_o exceed_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n exact_v for_o that_o only_o require_v a_o external_a discipline_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n 2._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o perfection_n nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n the_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o not_o perfect_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a though_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o end_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v either_o thereby_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v or_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a the_o regenerate_v by_o such_o precept_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v a_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o follow_v and_o do_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o go_v on_o still_o unto_o perfection_n to_o attain_v as_o near_o it_o as_o they_o can_v 4._o god_n be_v neither_o unjust_a in_o so_o command_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n both_o once_o have_v receive_v strength_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o through_o wilful_a transgression_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o a_o way_n be_v show_v by_o restauration_n in_o christ_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v god_n imprudent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o those_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o give_v such_o precept_n unto_o man_n 5._o man_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o disobedience_n see_v once_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o creator_n will_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n willing_a transgression_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v his_o disobedience_n satisfy_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v 2._o now_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v freewill_n this_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n or_o activity_n at_o all_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o be_v altogether_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o grace_n in_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n genes_n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o if_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o and_o continual_o what_o place_n or_o time_n be_v leave_v here_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n math._n 7.18_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o evil_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o good_a evil_n every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o rom._n 6.20_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o our_o sin_n servant_n be_v not_o freeman_n neither_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o live_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v they_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o then_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n free_a if_o it_o have_v not_o power_n indifferent_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n answ._n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n thereof_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v only_o incline_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n either_o simple_o and_o unchangeable_o as_o in_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o man_n or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o simple_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o in_o all_o these_o the_o will_n work_v free_o without_o any_o force_n 2._o object_n though_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n yet_o his_o will_n assist_v by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o every_o good_a thing_n answ._n 1._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o their_o own_o freewill_n grace_n work_v the_o will_n be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 2._o this_o grace_n work_v not_o perfect_o in_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v begin_v only_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 4._o err_v 42._o to_o err_v 45._o controv._n 2._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o romanist_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o christian_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o some_o external_a and_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_a save_v the_o mass_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n 2._o every_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_z cap._n 2._o &_o 15._o contra._n 1._o christian_n need_v not_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o not_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_o themselves_o which_o be_v once_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o now_o be_v not_o daily_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o
other_o unto_o it_o which_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o perâ—â—â—_n health_n though_o the_o small_a infirmity_n be_v not_o feel_v where_o a_o great_a disease_n have_v take_v possessiâ—â—_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o good_a moral_a work_n much_o lesses_z it_o able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n unto_o godly_a live_n for_o the_o truth_n only_o make_v one_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o unto_o such_o godly_a work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 4.6_o maâ—_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n v_o 16._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 1._o faius_n think_v thâ—_n three_o effect_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v here_o express_v the_o first_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o accuse_v and_o thereby_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v but_o rather_o theâ—_n first_o be_v the_o general_a to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n which_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n that_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o conscienceâ—_n bear_v witness_n by_o accuse_v or_o defend_v gorrhan_n pareus_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v say_v â—â—_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o non_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la digladiantibus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o thoughtâ—_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strive_v together_o about_o the_o same_o fact_n that_o some_o thought_n accuse_v aâ—â—_n other_o excuse_v 2._o not_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o diverse_a man_n as_o that_o the_o thought_n accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o excuse_v the_o believer_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n or_o the_o accuse_a thought_n conceive_v puniendos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o excuse_v servandos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v graeca_n caten_v 3._o but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o as_o they_o be_v well_o do_v his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o par._n tol._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o wheâ—â—_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v three_o actor_n retis_fw-la index_n â—he_v actuary_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v all_o these_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v thâ—_n actor_n the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o be_v the_o conscience_n faius_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v rather_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o judge_v supreme_a be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o subalternate_a judge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o lyranus_fw-la call_v naturale_fw-la indicatorium_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o natural_a judgement_n place_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o judge_n the_o natural_a law_n their_o write_a than_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o defend_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o giver_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o conscience_n 5._o photius_n ex_fw-la oecumen_fw-la here_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v sententiam_fw-la iudex_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la the_o sentence_n the_o judge_n himself_o give_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o superior_a judge_n be_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o here_o origen_n dispute_v very_o curious_o what_o this_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n afterward_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o torment_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.51_o he_o will_v separate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o contr._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n pareus_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n not_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o &_o by_o separate_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o cut_v such_o off_o and_o separate_v of_o they_o from_o the_o live_n 35._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 1._o some_o join_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v between_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o beza_n pareus_n and_o the_o greek_a catena_fw-la beza_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 13._o v._n which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v think_v only_o to_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a because_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o for_o how_o follow_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n else_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o verse_n be_v better_a annex_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o then_o to_o the_o other_o word_n so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v join_v without_o great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o suspend_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v not_o or_o excuse_v none_o till_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v feel_v now_o sed_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la sentietur_fw-la but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v most_o of_o all_o osiand_n so_o also_o lyran._n 2._o and_o now_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n present_a cogitationes_fw-la accusatrices_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v touch_v he_o mart._n 3._o hactenus_fw-la occultus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la hitherto_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a witness_n only_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o omnibus_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o tolet._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v ne_fw-la morte_fw-la case_z extingui_fw-la that_o such_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n be_v not_o extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o death_n and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o the_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v then_o but_o which_o they_o have_v now_o for_o cogitationum_fw-la malarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la notae_fw-la certain_a mark_n of_o evil_a thought_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o origen_n ficut_fw-la stile_n en_fw-fr cera_fw-la nota_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la as_o a_o seal_n leave_v a_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n haymo_n 36._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 1._o at_o the_o day_n
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o sin_n and_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o first_o 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a which_o supply_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n concern_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v origen_n refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n and_o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v suspend_v by_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o word_n come_v between_o unto_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 18._o quest._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 1._o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n by_o this_o one_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o woman_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o she_o as_o ecclesiastic_a 25.26_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o the_o woman_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n perer._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o understand_v which_o both_o make_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o likeness_n both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v understand_v pareus_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n quia_fw-la mulier_fw-la de_fw-la viâ—â—_n &_o utriusque_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la because_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o flesh_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o one_o we_o better_a understand_v adam_n though_o both_o our_o parent_n sin_v and_o the_o man_n be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o man_n only_o be_v name_v 1._o not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o may_v have_v correct_v she_o hugo_n 2._o nor_o because_o the_o man_n perfect_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v principium_fw-la incompletum_fw-la be_v the_o incomplete_a or_o imperfect_a beginning_n of_o sin_n the_o man_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a beginning_n gorrhan_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n consuetudinem_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n which_o ascribe_v the_o succession_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v not_o the_o order_n how_o sin_n enter_v simple_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n sin_v first_o and_o before_o the_o woman_n the_o serpent_n but_o how_o sin_n be_v propagate_v into_o mankind_n now_o posteritas_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mâ—liere_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o posterity_n be_v name_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.8_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n so_o also_o pet._n mart._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la propagationem_fw-la traductum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o man_n as_o the_o first_o beginning_n sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o propagation_n the_o apostle_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o seduction_n which_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o imitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o job._n 8.44_o not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o seduction_n and_o imitation_n mart._n quest._n 19_o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 1._o some_o understand_v here_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o actual_a actuale_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la intrat_fw-la because_o actual_a sin_n enter_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o gorrhan_n 2._o some_o comprehend_v here_o sin_n general_o both_o actual_a and_o original_a this_o word_n sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la originia_fw-mi sed_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la ex_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la do_v no_o only_o comprehend_v the_o original_a corruption_n but_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n martyr_n but_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o have_v the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v some_o particular_a sin_n &_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adam_n transgression_n which_o be_v in_o he_o actual_a but_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n passive_a passive_o as_o now_o we_o call_v that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o adam_n sin_n pareus_n this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v peccatum_fw-la personale_fw-la a_o personal_a sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o nature_n faius_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v but_o only_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o like_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n now_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o the_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o other_o bonum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la personalis_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o adam_n be_v take_v away_o and_o though_o adam_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n it_o extend_v not_o beyond_o his_o person_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o repentance_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 29._o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v terrenam_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o terrene_a and_o carnal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v but_o p._n mart._n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o world_n for_o the_o place_n continent_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o pererius_n numer_n 32._o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n for_o before_o he_o sin_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v first_o deceive_v 3._o neither_o by_o the_o world_n can_v we_o well_o understand_v paradise_n for_o the_o woman_n have_v first_o sin_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o man_n have_v consent_v 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o world_n we_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la all_o mankind_n be_v here_o signify_v gorrhan_n martyr_n with_o other_o as_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o man_n and_o thus_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n
first_o adam_n sin_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n sin_v be_v then_o in_o his_o join_v 21._o quest._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o ambrose_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o other_o death_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o hell_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la occasione_n proprijs_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la which_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n be_v herein_o deceive_v for_o adam_n be_v threaten_v to_o die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 2.17_o but_o he_o die_v not_o then_o the_o bodily_a death_n augustine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o ambrose_n 23._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v threaten_v not_o the_o second_o death_n quod_fw-la eam_fw-la deus_fw-la occultam_fw-la esse_fw-la volait_fw-fr propter_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v augustine_n i_o say_v thus_o answer_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v not_o that_o day_n die_v the_o corporal_a death_n yet_o because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_z mutata_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la &_o vitiata_fw-la natura_fw-la their_o nature_n decay_v and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o day_n not_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o merit_v obnoxij_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v do_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o potential_a only_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n numer_n 38._o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o after_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la to_o no_o other_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o live_v 900._o year_n after_o so_o philo_n lib_n the_o â—legor_n leg_n mosaic_a and_o eucherius_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n gregor_n epistol_n 31._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la the_o pelagian_n to_o who_o consent_v impious_a socinus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n only_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o neither_o of_o thâ—â—_n reason_n conclude_v not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o same_o day_n they_o become_v mortal_a though_o actual_o they_o die_v not_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o mortal_a by_o nature_n 3._o pererius_n have_v here_o a_o other_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n numer_n 39_o but_o 1._o this_o assertion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v sinner_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o consequent_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2._o see_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o thraldom_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o hell_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v here_o signify_v quia_fw-la corporalem_fw-la mortem_fw-la umbram_fw-la illian_n dixeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n he_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o so_o as_o the_o corporal_a death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v theophylact_v reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o who_o say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n abcessisseque_fw-la hominis_fw-la unius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la and_o both_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v what_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o christ_n restoar_v we_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n pareus_n pet._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o seek_v such_o thing_n at_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la mors_fw-la inflicta_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o both_o these_o life_n death_n inflict_v by_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n invade_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n then_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n into_o hell_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n three_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o these_o death_n as_o sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n in_o the_o body_n grief_n horror_n despair_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n pareus_n quest._n 22._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o seneca_n have_v this_o say_n mors_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o a_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v who_o write_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n that_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v futurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la tardissimaque_fw-la senectute_fw-la shall_v have_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o a_o slow_a old_a age_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o first_o the_o pelagian_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o adam_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n subject_a to_o death_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n as_o agustine_n report_v their_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 9_o and_o wicked_a socinus_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o death_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o man_n as_o to_o briut_a beast_n and_o that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n propter_fw-la propagationem_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la imputationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la because_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n then_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v also_o have_v
not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o so_o to_o philemon_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o satisfy_v for_o it_o faius_n tolet_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o imput_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o law_n see_v then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o actual_o commit_v which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v impute_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n which_o man_n transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o raise_v that_o even_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o actual_a but_o original_a sin_n beza_n 29._o quest._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o origen_n distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n pertransijt_fw-la enter_v or_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o v_o 12._o and_o regnavit_fw-la reign_v death_n enter_v over_o all_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o it_o reign_v only_o in_o those_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la peccato_fw-la tota_fw-la mento_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la which_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o some_o that_o death_n reign_v upon_o by_o the_o generallitie_n of_o death_n he_o prove_v the_o generallitie_n of_o some_o and_o by_o this_o word_n regno_fw-la he_o show_v potentiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n thaâ—_n none_o can_v resist_v it_o martyr_n instar_fw-la tyranni_fw-la saevijt_fw-la it_o rage_v like_o a_o tyrant_n pareus_n 2._o by_o death_n some_o understand_v mons_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n haymo_n hug._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n distinguish_v death_n from_o sin_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n also_o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v mortem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la the_o death_n of_o hell_n unto_o which_o all_o descend_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o this_o sense_n follow_v also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o appear_v not_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v unto_o moses_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n even_o under_o the_o law_n also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o death_n of_o hell_n reign_v not_o over_o the_o righteous_a either_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o enter_v upon_o all_o even_a over_o infant_n which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v 3._o unto_o moses_n 1._o origen_n by_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v moses_n against_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v further_a show_v v._n 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o offence_n shall_v abound_v the_o dominion_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o end_v not_o 2._o some_o think_v this_o limitation_n be_v set_v because_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n then_o after_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o force_v exposition_n to_o interpret_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n because_o then_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n in_o restrain_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o first_o in_o judas_n capit_fw-la destrui_fw-la regnum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o now_o every_o where_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o law_n give_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o sin_n then_o abound_v much_o more_o v_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o c._n 4.15_o that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o unto_o moses_n note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n promulgatam_fw-la unto_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o moses_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr not_o that_o death_n reign_v not_o after_o moses_n also_o but_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o before_o the_o law_n lyran._n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n for_o of_o those_o great_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n whether_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a reading_n 1._o some_o do_v refer_v the_o last_o word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n death_n reign_v 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o next_o word_n before_o which_o sin_v and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n 1._o they_o which_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n together_o some_z as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o death_n reign_v upon_o adam_n so_o likewise_o it_o reign_v over_o his_o posterity_n but_o other_o do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v like_o unto_o adam_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a justice_n lyranus_fw-la tolet._n annot_n 19_o tolet_n further_o will_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n by_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n show_v the_o cause_n whereas_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o as_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o similitat_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n like_a unto_o adam_n contra._n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o tolet_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o to_o the_o conformity_n in_o nature_n 3._o neither_o need_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o they_o which_o commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n as_o infant_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v 4._o now_o further_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v over_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v have_v put_v to_o no_o other_o addition_n he_o have_v contrary_v himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o vers_n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_z sind_z and_o death_n therefore_o go_v over_o all_o how_o theâ—_n can_v he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o
satan_n work_n the_o strong_a man_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o mart._n and_o more_o particular_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n adam_n sin_n be_v unius_fw-la &_o puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n lyran._n that_o be_v of_o our_o but_o this_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o son_n chrysost._n 2._o an_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n be_v general_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o privative_a be_v so_o forcible_a unto_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o justice_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n positive_a be_v available_a fortior_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la mors_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la life_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o righteousness_n than_o sin_n origen_n 2._o fortius_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o raise_v one_o be_v dead_a then_o to_o kill_v one_o that_o be_v alive_a osiand_n 3._o chrysostome_n add_v further_a magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la rationi_fw-la consonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v purchase_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n than_o condemnation_n to_o and_o for_o a_o other_o if_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n for_o one_o to_o work_v a_o other_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o other_o 3._o as_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o our_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 15._o as_o be_v before_o express_v so_o it_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n whereof_o one_o be_v declare_v v_o 16._o that_n whereas_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n enter_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o other_o our_o actual_a sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la est_fw-la oblatum_n say_v &_o reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o only_o that_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o by_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o chrysost._n 4._o an_o other_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n v_o 17._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitia_fw-la prastita_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o righteousness_n also_o be_v give_v we_o chrysost._n which_o he_o further_o thus_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_a as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v enthrall_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o liberty_n but_o set_v he_o in_o a_o princely_a throne_n or_o as_o if_o a_o medicine_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n but_o whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o strong_a lyrau_n so_o christ_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la inducit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n lyran._n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v one_o excellent_a privilege_n further_o which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n that_o whereas_o death_n come_v by_o adam_n in_o christ_n we_o obtain_v that_o by_o death_n we_o receive_v no_o hurt_n sed_fw-la plurimi_fw-la luchri_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la but_o much_o good_a as_o 1._o death_n persuade_v we_o and_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o honest_o 2._o hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la coronae_fw-la death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n for_o immortality_n 6._o origen_n herein_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o effect_n that_o not_o only_a death_n no_o long_o reign_v sed_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la two_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v life_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n christ_n our_o life_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o also_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n with_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o justify_v in_o christ._n 2._o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o 3._o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o restore_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n 36._o quest._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v derive_v only_o unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n perer._n disput_n 12._o this_o be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o this_o gift_n of_o justification_n unto_o man_n v_o 18._o 2._o pererius_n further_o say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n we_o be_v only_o make_v subject_n poenae_fw-la damni_fw-la to_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n not_o only_a damni_fw-la of_o the_o loss_n but_o sensus_fw-la of_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n then_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v due_a unto_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n belong_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o actual_a feel_n and_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o death_n in_o adam_n reign_v only_o temporaliter_fw-la temporal_o but_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n eternal_o but_o death_n in_o adam_n shall_v have_v reign_v eternal_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o 〈◊〉_d then_o see_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o eternal_a death_n 4._o pet._n martyr_n observe_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n a_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o christ_n above_o adam_n for_o adam_n sin_n cooperans_fw-la habuit_fw-la omne_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la have_v every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o help_v and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v upon_o all_o sine_fw-la nostra_fw-la cooperatione_fw-la without_o our_o joint_a work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n but_o infidel_n also_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o pet._n martyr_n take_v these_o exception_n to_o this_o observation_n 1._o adam_n sin_n without_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v his_o posterity_n 2._o though_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o they_o 3._o though_o god_n grace_n do_v work_n without_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v though_o that_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n declare_v in_o the_o former_a question_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 1._o by_o adam_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o temporal_a paradise_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o adam_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o feed_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o adam_n it_o be_v give_v we_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n not_o to_o die_v but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o we_o can_v die_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v
compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49.12_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v our_o state_n more_o perfect_a in_o christ_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v quest._n 37._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o v_o 15._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v occasion_n of_o this_o question_n which_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n read_v multi_fw-la many_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v grace_n in_o plures_fw-la abundavit_fw-la have_v abound_v unto_o more_o and_o this_o read_n seem_v origen_n to_o follow_v here_o than_o many_o do_v busy_a themselves_o to_o show_v how_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o more_o than_o sin_n in_o adam_n 1._o origen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o because_o adam_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o other_o additur_fw-la numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o see_v the_o comparison_n be_v institute_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n though_o adam_n indeed_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o each_o of_o these_o adam_n and_o christ_n with_o their_o offspring_n must_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o in_o themselves_o neither_o can_v the_o add_v of_o one_o to_o this_o number_n make_v they_o more_o which_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 2._o some_o by_o those_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n understand_v only_o those_o which_o sin_v by_o imitate_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o read_v the_o former_a verse_n affirmative_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v unto_o more_o even_o unto_o infant_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o thus_o ambros._n gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n infant_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yea_o infant_n and_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n 3._o pererius_n have_v this_o quaint_a observation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v of_o adam_n carnal_o propagate_v and_o yet_o not_o infect_v with_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v find_v spiritual_o regenerate_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o origen_n thus_o collect_v videsne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la nullum_fw-la paulus_n excuset_fw-la see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v none_o from_o sin_n if_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n then_o can_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n 4._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o because_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o man_n not_o of_o adam_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o come_v of_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o his_o sin_n perer._n disput_n 10._o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o supposal_n how_o grace_n may_v abound_v unto_o more_o but_o of_o the_o actual_a and_o real_a abound_v of_o grace_n unto_o many_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o keep_v of_o that_o state_n have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o that_o behalf_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a question_n see_v that_o in_o the_o original_n in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multi_fw-la many_o not_o in_o the_o comparative_a plures_fw-la more_fw-mi therefore_o this_o question_n be_v impertinent_a how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n but_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a effect_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 35._o 6._o haymo_n in_o both_o place_n understandeth_v the_o elect_a they_o be_v the_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n temporal_o and_o they_o be_v the_o many_o unto_o who_o grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v because_o in_o adam_n only_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v pardon_v but_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v many_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o express_v to_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v then_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a which_o die_v in_o adam_n quest._n 38._o how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 1._o huberus_n therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n hence_o will_v prove_v the_o universality_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o justify_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n that_o all_o shall_v very_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n in_o adam_n see_v the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n at_o large_a among_o the_o controversy_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o lyran._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o a_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o adam_n sin_n real_o and_o actual_o be_v transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o tolet_n understand_v general_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o apostle_n before_o v_o 17._o call_v that_o reign_v in_o life_n which_o here_o he_o name_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v again_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 4._o haymo_n better_a understand_v here_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a omnes_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o praedestinatos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la all_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n that_o as_o adam_n infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n carnal_o descend_v of_o he_o so_o christ_n justify_v all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n understand_v omnes_fw-la vivificandos_fw-mi all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a because_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o christ_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o so_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n understand_v omnes_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o be_v justify_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v christ_n pareus_n quest._n 39_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 1._o origen_n by_o sin_n here_o understand_v those_o which_o continue_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n a_o righteous_a man_n may_v sin_v but_o he_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o not_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n but_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tolet_n annot_n 25._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n whereby_o many_o be_v sinner_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n and_o learned_a by_o imitation_n therefore_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o special_a sinner_n 2._o theodoret_n think_v the_o apostle_n name_v many_o because_o all_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o adam_n sin_n but_o some_o permanserunt_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v remain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n and_o follow_v virtue_n as_o abel_n henoch_n no_o etc._n etc._n but_o even_o those_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n though_o regenerate_v by_o christ._n 3._o tolet_n think_v the_o apostle_n have_v
but_o even_o swallow_v up_o calvin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o overflow_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n osiander_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o the_o law_n express_v the_o neâ—â—â—â—_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o more_o abound_v of_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o first_o end_n be_v universal_a for_o in_o all_o man_n both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n work_v the_o increase_n insight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o end_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o cause_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o unto_o sin_n because_o death_n indeed_o reign_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o through_o sin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o as_o death_n do_v apparent_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a till_o the_o law_n come_v but_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o sin_n then_o more_o abound_v so_o that_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o first_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n when_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o death_n reign_v the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n destroy_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n tolet._n 3._o by_o death_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n mors_fw-la ex_fw-la haec_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la eijcit_fw-la death_n do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la deijciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o eternal_a death_n lyran._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o mention_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n origen_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ab_fw-la inventis_fw-la rebus_fw-la author_n inventi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n be_v name_v in_o the_o thing_n invent_v etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o reign_v by_o sin_n piscator_fw-la but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la in_o figuret_n memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v better_o stick_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a sin_n have_v reign_v because_o that_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o reign_v no_o more_o par._n 6._o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v iustitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o understand_v as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n well_o expound_v and_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o adam_n from_o who_o sin_n come_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n both_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o christ._n 8._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostre_fw-fr per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesus_n by_o grace_n lord_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n gorrhan_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a hope_n v_o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v never_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o both_o be_v immutable_a and_o change_v not_o and_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o humane_a or_o worldly_a hope_n for_o that_o often_o put_v man_n to_o rebuke_v because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o be_v either_o deceitful_a and_o hope_v not_o his_o promise_n or_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jerem._n 17.5_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n v_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o unto_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v justification_n as_o in_o these_o word_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 2.8_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n for_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ephes._n 6.18_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unprofitable_a isay._n 7.9_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o translation_n do_v read_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o 6._o faith_n obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 2.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a 7._o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n luk._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o now_o it_o have_v get_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o general_a dominion_n over_o man_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n that_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n wherein_o sin_n seem_v least_o to_o abound_v but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o both_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o death_n be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n which_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15.25_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n v_o 14._o even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o distinction_n of_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n some_o do_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o some_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o actual_a but_o in_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o herb_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
also_o pass_v over_o unto_o his_o posterity_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o just_a by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v these_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pars_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o protector_n noster_fw-la praecepit_fw-la erui_fw-la carneâ—_n nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infâ—â—â—â—_n propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o portion_n and_o our_o protector_n have_v command_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n for_o his_o covenant_n like_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o deserve_v hell_n by_o any_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o r._n salmo_n who_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 2.4_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o two_o place_n only_o this_o word_n teldoth_a generation_n be_v write_v full_o namely_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n in_o this_o place_n before_o adam_n fall_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n be_v create_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o perfectioâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v their_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 4._o and_o other_o where_o that_o word_n it_o not_o express_v full_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o place_n be_v ruth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o pâ—â—â—rs_n etc._n etc._n these_o the_o word_n toldoth_a be_v write_v full_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pâ—â—res_n for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v â—â—_o burgen_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v evident_a place_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o genes_n 9.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o david_n confess_v psal._n 54._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mothere_o conceive_a i_o etc._n etc._n controv._n 11._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o pelagian_n hold_v these_o two_o heretical_a position_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n nor_o by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o corrupt_a imitation_n 2._o the_o other_o that_o death_n be_v enter_v into_o adam_n posterity_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n these_o strange_a assertion_n be_v thus_o confute_v by_o augustine_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n non_fw-la eius_fw-la principium_fw-la fecisset_fw-la adamum_n sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v adam_n the_o beginning_n but_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o sin_v first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o 2._o as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a beside_o that_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o that_o etiam_fw-la occultissimam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v also_o secret_a grace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o who_o all_o die_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o imitation_n in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n occulta_fw-la etiam_fw-la labe_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o infect_v all_o his_o offspring_n with_o the_o secret_a contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la c._n 9_o 3._o further_o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o man_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v condemnationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o condemnation_n come_v through_o many_o offence_n not_o through_o one_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o many_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v other_o occasion_n which_o move_v they_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o do_v it_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n cogitans_fw-la think_v nothing_o of_o adam_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o gold_n etc._n etc._n adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v can_v yield_v no_o example_n of_o imitation_n to_o a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o 5._o beside_o the_o apostle_n word_n evident_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o sin_v enter_v so_o death_n by_o sin_n then_o as_o death_n actual_o be_v propagate_v so_o also_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 15._o and_o death_n be_v enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v then_o infant_n die_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n p._n martyr_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o hieromes_n name_n be_v forge_v for_o that_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o asserunt_fw-la venisse_fw-la peccarum_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a which_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o traduce_v and_o derive_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n for_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n do_v condemn_v and_o detect_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n do_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n to_o strengthen_v their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n object_v thus_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v nor_o derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o parent_n therefore_o neither_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v by_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d some_o evil_a affection_n beside_o do_v concur_v with_o it_o for_o without_o that_o delight_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o sin_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sinful_a act_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o natural_a delight_n be_v sin_n yet_o there_o by_o that_o infirmity_n only_o shall_v be_v convey_v whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a body_n like_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o dog_n and_o other_o creature_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v likewise_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v or_o make_v any_o soul_n evil_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v also_o ex_fw-la traduce_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n be_v this_o opinion_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o augustine_n hold_v it_o probable_a genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 10._o some_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o have_v as_o her_o body_n so_o her_o soul_n from_o adam_n answer_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v infer_v because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o eve_n that_o it_o have_v the_o like_a beginning_n which_o adam_n have_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o
venial_a sin_n annot_n 1._o joh._n 1._o sect_n 5._o contra_fw-la 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o yet_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n remain_v still_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n yet_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o namely_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n and_o aptness_n to_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v purge_v until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n together_o with_o mortality_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n hominis_fw-la vero_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuo_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o straight_o change_v de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o 2._o and_o that_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 11._o controv._n 14._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o â—some_a other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o faber_n &_o erasmus_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o proneness_n and_o aptness_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v refell_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n also_o be_v enter_v upon_o all_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n actual_o be_v go_v over_o all_o so_o also_o sin_n 2._o flacius_n illyricus_n hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n god_n only_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v not_o sin_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o a_o substantial_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o the_o romanist_n too_o much_o extenuate_v it_o &_o allow_v it_o too_o little_a 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v their_o posterity_n only_o by_o imputation_n because_o adam_n in_o himself_o contain_v all_o mankind_n and_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n natural_o that_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n somewhat_o say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n catharinus_n and_o before_o he_o pighius_fw-la in_o 1._o contr_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 16._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 16._o in_o 5._o c._n add_v roman_a will_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v only_o because_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v one_o error_n by_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o and_o express_o show_v c._n 4.3_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v and_o count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o evilnes_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n as_o beside_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o power_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n they_o all_o die_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 14._o and_o v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v peccatores_fw-la constituti_fw-la make_v sinner_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v count_v sinner_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v 3._o that_o definition_n be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o in_o child_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 4._o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o call_v his_o natural_a corruption_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o original_a sin_n by_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o adam_n impute_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n martyr_n controv._n 15._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v any_o evil_a positive_a quality_n in_o man_n but_o only_o carentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o habitualis_fw-la aversio_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 15._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o clause_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n cum_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la eam_fw-la with_o a_o due_a debt_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n now_o their_o chief_a reason_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o evil_a habit_n or_o positive_a quality_n but_o only_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o positive_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n thore_v replic_a ad_fw-la addit_fw-la 5._o paul_n burgen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n adam_n can_v not_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n bellarm._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o paulus_n burgen_v take_v exception_n to_o lyranus_fw-la definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o habitus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v as_o in_o a_o disease_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o positive_a thing_n habet_fw-la humores_fw-la male_a dispositos_fw-la the_o humour_n also_o be_v evil_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n and_o habit_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n quae_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la positivum_fw-la which_o found_v and_o signify_v some_o positive_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n of_o burgensis_n be_v just_a and_o his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la a_o indwelling_a sin_n rom._n 7.20_o and_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o body_n
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâ—h_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â—_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâ—us_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
torment_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v by_o their_o own_o will_n in_o 9_o c._n job._n so_o also_o augustine_n but_o he_o say_v mitissima_fw-la omnium_fw-la pana_fw-la erit_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v most_o gentle_a and_o easy_a of_o all_o other_o which_o beside_o original_a sin_n have_v add_v none_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n but_o that_o when_o follow_v have_v more_o doubt_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la quodijs_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la essent_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la essent_fw-la sotius_fw-la expediret_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v there_o augustine_n enchirid._n c._n 93._o controv._n 22._o that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n osiander_n do_v hold_v not_o lucas_n osiander_n who_o have_v write_v brief_a annotation_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n before_o he_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o essential_a justice_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a ex_fw-la faio_n in_o v_o 17._o but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o refute_v this_o error_n c._n 4.22_o where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o christ_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o subject_n thereof_o but_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v justification_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o how_o be_v it_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n controv._n 23._o against_o the_o patroness_n of_o universal_a grace_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n hence_o of_o 〈◊〉_d huberus_n and_o before_o he_o the_o pelagian_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o universal_a towards_o all_o even_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n for_o the_o apostle_n on_o both_o side_n name_v all_o for_o otherwise_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o loss_n in_o adam_n which_o redound_v general_o upon_o all_o contra._n 1._o this_o term_n of_o universality_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o adam_n transfuse_v his_o sin_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v his_o offspring_n so_o christ_n also_o justify_v all_o his_o that_o be_v all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o benefit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n that_o christ_n shall_v save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o equality_n not_o a_o superiority_n 3._o but_o herein_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n see_v 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o life_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o death_n and_o righteousness_n than_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v a_o great_a power_n to_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v to_o justify_v then_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o destroy_v then_o to_o save_v to_o pull_v down_o then_o to_o build_v up_o to_o mortify_v then_o to_o revive_v and_o raise_v to_o life_n 3._o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v in_o the_o amplitude_n and_o largne_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o one_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_a whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o derive_v from_o adam_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 15._o controv._n 24._o against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n v_o 9_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n as_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 1._o pererius_n disputa_fw-la 17._o do_v much_o urge_v this_o argument_n against_o imputative_a justice_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a because_o we_o be_v so_o make_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o christ_n as_o we_o become_v sinner_n in_o adam_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o not_o impute_v only_o pererius_n further_o urge_v the_o phrase_n iusti_fw-la constituentur_fw-la many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v repute_v just_a or_o to_o be_v just_a by_o imputation_n but_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o contra._n 1._o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o christ_n obedience_n do_v hold_v very_o well_o even_o in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o make_v of_o we_o sinner_n both_o a_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o also_o a_o habitual_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o their_o be_v a_o double_a operation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n both_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o thereby_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n but_o by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constituentur_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v just_a we_o confess_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a indeed_o in_o christ_n but_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o in_o this_o life_n our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o begin_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a till_o the_o next_o life_n when_o all_o imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a indeed_o see_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 56._o 3._o but_o if_o they_o shall_v further_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o make_v sinner_n by_o the_o real_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n then_o impute_v only_o we_o answer_v that_o herein_o appear_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o impute_v be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o than_o adam_n sin_n only_o impute_v be_v to_o condemn_v us._n controv._n 25._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n urge_v this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o active_a obedience_n but_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o his_o death_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n act_v in_o his_o life_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o for_o be_v justify_v already_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o we_o be_v already_o make_v just_a by_o his_o righteous_a life_n contra._n 1._o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o mean_v the_o particular_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o death_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o adam_n particular_a disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi facillima_fw-la in_o a_o thing_n most_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v keep_v whereas_o christ_n obedience_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi dissicillima_fw-la in_o a_o most_o hard_a &_o difficult_a thing_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o this_o his_o particular_a obedience_n in_o his_o death_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a obedience_n of_o
devil_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o take_v for_o foam_v peccati_fw-la the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o pererius_n which_o be_v the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o sin_n tolet_n mislike_v this_o because_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n itself_o and_o pet._n martyr_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o insulâ—â—â—_n peccati_fw-la the_o assault_n of_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 3._o but_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thereby_o be_v special_o signify_v reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n beza_n for_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o guilt_n derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o pareus_n quest._n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n v_o 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o former_a objection_n negative_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o of_o this_o his_o answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o from_o the_o contrary_n that_o see_v we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o can_v still_o live_v unto_o it_o the_o other_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o service_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v then_o see_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n v_o 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o but_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoatae_fw-la only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o the_o first_o be_v take_v active_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o passive_o to_o be_v mortify_v in_o or_o by_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o coloss._n 2.13_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mori_fw-la peccato_fw-la to_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a but_o mori_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o the_o ablative_a signify_v to_o die_v with_o or_o by_o sin_n tolet_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o v_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n beza_n 4._o chrysostome_n here_o give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a here_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n quoniam_fw-la auditorem_fw-la excitare_fw-la studet_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la transfert_fw-la mortem_fw-la because_o he_o can_v quicken_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o transfer_v death_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v abstain_v therefrom_o quest._n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 3._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o say_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o law_n but_o see_v john_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o be_v it_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o baptism_n than_o his_o member_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 2._o some_o think_v as_o ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v change_v that_o prescript_n form_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o as_o origen_n say_v who_o haymo_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n ut_fw-la nominaret_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v name_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o christ_n because_o baptism_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o benefit_n represent_v in_o baptism_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o christ_n ex_fw-la tolet._n chrysostome_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o christ_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptism_n be_v become_v to_o us._n 4._o erasmus_n thus_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la mysticum_fw-la into_o his_o mystical_a body_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 5._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o christo_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n not_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lyran._n or_o in_o institutione_n eius_fw-la by_o his_o institution_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi some_o also_o which_o follow_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o read_v into_o christ_n do_v thus_o interpret_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mart._n pareus_n faius_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n a_o other_o into_o christ._n 6._o wherefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n better_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o christo_fw-la coalescentes_fw-la we_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n beza_n genevens_n inâ—â—â—â—us_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o put_v on_o christ_n calvin_n inserimur_fw-la christo_fw-la we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n tolet._n ut_fw-la implantaremur_fw-la that_o by_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o christ_n osiander_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v afterward_o v_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o haymo_n here_o make_v 4._o kind_n of_o baptism_n 1._o one_o with_o water_n only_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o give_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o the_o baptism_n both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n such_o as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n such_o as_o martyr_n be_v baptize_v with_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o proper_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n 2._o this_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o figurative_o as_o either_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.5_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o accompany_v johns_n baptism_n as_o acts._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n beza_n act_n 19.5_o 3._o and_o as_o baptism_n be_v diverse_o take_v so_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v consider_v three_o visible_a &_o three_o invisible_a the_o three_o visible_a the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
may_v seem_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a he_o answer_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o whereas_o all_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o without_o god_n mercy_n like_a to_o perish_v here_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n remit_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o as_o augustine_n say_v debitum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la reddis_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la gratuleris_fw-la si_fw-la reddis_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la queraris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o thou_o owe_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o thou_o do_v thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o come_v between_o certain_a subordinate_a cause_n all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n for_o mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n where_o the_o lord_n than_o find_v all_o in_o misery_n there_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n because_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v or_o tie_v in_o his_o justice_n unto_o any_o but_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o then_o he_o save_v some_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o no_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o where_o in_o justice_n nothing_o be_v due_a to_o any_o to_o this_o purpose_n beza_n annot_n quest._n 16._o how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 1._o origen_n and_o heirom_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o contradict_v and_o object_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hero_n aliam_fw-la obiectionem_fw-la inducit_fw-la bring_v in_o a_o other_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o note_n of_o illation_n so_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o infer_v and_o include_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o origen_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n supply_v here_o the_o word_n solum_fw-la only_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o he_o that_o run_v or_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o origen_n will_v have_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o those_o two_o other_o place_n psal._n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v but_o these_o place_n be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o civil_a action_n to_o build_v a_o house_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o liberty_n though_o it_o can_v prosper_v without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o like_a as_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n exclude_v that_o gloss_n only_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o man_n will_n can_v in_o this_o opposition_n be_v join_v as_o worker_n together_o see_v the_o one_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o other_o admit_v pareus_n calvin_n here_o also_o press_v augustine_n reason_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n admit_v any_o such_o sense_n than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v invert_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n free_a will_v utter_o exclude_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n have_v this_o devise_n that_o although_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n because_o miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la praevenit_fw-la voluntarem_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n will_n be_v thus_o prepare_v then_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n pererius_n numer_n 46._o take_v upon_o he_o herein_o to_o confute_v calvin_n thomas_n aquine_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o move_v this_o question_n why_o see_v that_o as_o free_a will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o grace_n so_o neither_o grace_n suffice_v without_o freewill_n yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v agens_fw-la principale_v the_o principal_a agent_n man_n will_n secundum_fw-la &_o instrumentale_fw-la be_v the_o second_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o which_o the_o work_n be_v not_o ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v not_o say_v to_o make_v a_o chest_n but_o the_o artificer_n that_o work_v with_o it_o contra._n pet._n martyr_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n man_n will_n indeed_o god_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n but_o not_o any_o goodness_n in_o man_n will_n which_o it_o shall_v of_o itself_o without_o grace_n the_o will_n of_o man_n concur_v as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o call_v but_o it_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v it_o man_n will_v then_o be_v a_o natural_a instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n this_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o conclude_v well_o out_o of_o augustine_n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v unto_o god_n volentem_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o subsequitur_fw-la â—e_n frustra_fw-la velit_fw-la he_o prevent_v man_n to_o make_v he_o will_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o do_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o prefer_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n before_o other_o romanist_n the_o first_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n annot_n 23._o the_o other_o likewise_o so_o expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o he_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n lib._n 2._o the_o great_a c._n 12._o 4._o ambrose_n by_o mercy_n understand_v the_o discern_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o david_n and_o saul_n how_o both_o of_o they_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n but_o god_n discern_v uter_fw-la bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la peteret_fw-la which_o of_o they_o ask_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o will_n and_o endeavour_v unless_o god_n do_v confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o but_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o whole_a be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o ex_fw-la mart._n 5._o now_o touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o neither_o with_o anastasius_n qu._n 59_o be_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o esau_n run_v and_o course_v in_o the_o field_n to_o hunt_v for_o venison_n for_o his_o father_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o tolet_n to_o jacob_n run_v to_o the_o flock_n to_o fetch_v a_o kid_n gen._n 27._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o tolet_n annot_n 23._o be_v this_o sentence_n only_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o general_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o august_n epist_n 101._o do_v we_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o particular_a predestination_n of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o osiander_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o willing_a and_o run_v of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n among_o
the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o root_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o theodoret_n the_o first_o fruit_n interprete_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o root_n the_o patriarch_n tolet_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o other_o the_o patriarch_n some_o take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o ambrose_n anselm_n lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n gloss_n ordinary_a do_v take_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o root_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o first_o believe_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o agree_v rather_o unto_o chrysostom_n exposition_n who_o understand_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v both_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o root_n so_o martyr_n calvin_n pareus_n hyperius_n with_o other_o 3._o now_o this_o root_n whereof_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o israelite_n be_v neither_o adam_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o and_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v sinner_n nor_o yet_o convenient_o be_v it_o interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o origen_n ego_fw-la aliam_fw-la radicem_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la sit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o know_v no_o other_o root_n that_o be_v holy_a beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o v_o 22._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n of_o this_o root_n but_o so_o can_v any_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n be_v this_o root_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o israelite_n unto_o their_o faithful_a progenitor_n and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o example_n as_o isai_n 51.1_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whereout_o you_o be_v hew_v meaning_n abraham_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v direct_a mention_n be_v â—â—de_v of_o sara_n 4._o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o holy_a nation_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o holy_a parent_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o two_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o root_n which_o be_v holy_a make_v the_o lump_n and_o the_o branch_n holy_a 21._o quest._n how_o the_o root_n can_v make_v the_o branch_n holy_a see_v many_o branch_n do_v degenerate_a and_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v unholy_a branch_n here_o many_o doubt_n be_v propound_v together_o which_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o out_o of_o isai_n c._n 10.21_o show_v how_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a people_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v holy_a ans._n the_o same_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o unholy_a but_o diverse_a part_n and_o time_n consider_v both_o may_v agree_v unto_o israel_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v consider_v in_o israel_n they_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o rest_n be_v rebellious_a and_o unholy_a like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o englishman_n be_v papist_n and_o englishman_n be_v protestant_n therefore_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o diverse_a part_n 2._o object_n but_o holiness_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v the_o holy_a root_n make_v the_o branch_n holy_a ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o internal_a inherent_a and_o personal_a quality_n such_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n piety_n faith_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o convey_v by_o generation_n and_o the_o external_a privilege_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stock_n and_o kindred_n which_o do_v descend_v by_o generation_n as_o free_a man_n beget_v freeman_n slave_n beget_v slave_n jew_n beget_v jew_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n the_o branch_n than_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o holy_a root_n not_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a prerogative_n of_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o believe_v father_n and_o their_o seed_n 3._o object_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o man_n be_v impure_a by_o birth_n as_o david_n confess_v in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a job._n 14.4_o how_o then_o can_v the_o branch_n by_o natural_a propagation_n be_v holy_a of_o a_o holy_a root_n ans._n we_o must_v likewise_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o general_a condition_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o prerogative_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v stand_v together_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n qualifi_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o qualifi_v nor_o take_v it_o away_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n beside_o be_v add_v thereunto_o like_v as_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a may_v beget_v a_o leprous_a son_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a bear_v himself_o his_o issue_n also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o christian_n may_v beget_v his_o son_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o lively_a member_n he_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o object_n if_o the_o branch_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a root_n then_o consequent_o the_o branch_n which_o come_v not_o of_o that_o root_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n not_o spring_v out_o of_o abraham_n holy_a root_n ans._n though_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o natural_o descend_v by_o carnal_a generation_n of_o that_o holy_a root_n yet_o they_o be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o become_v branch_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v this_o distinction_n of_o natural_a branch_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o gentile_n then_o though_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o eat_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereby_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o natural_a branch_n have_v before_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o quest._n 21._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ._n c._n 6.5_o 1._o christ_n be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o church_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o body_n be_v graff_v also_o into_o the_o head_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n or_o into_o abraham_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n pareus_n 2._o abraham_n then_o be_v the_o holy_a root_n but_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effectual_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n simple_o of_o all_o abraham_n only_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o his_o offspring_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o quest._n 22._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o by_o the_o graft_n of_o it_o in_o v_o 17._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n repress_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n by_o two_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o two_o end_n of_o their_o rejection_n the_o one_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o the_o plant_n in_o again_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o he_o urge_v a_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a olive_n until_o they_o be_v
synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 69._o controv._n 10._o the_o pope_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o consequent_o the_o head_n thereof_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v direct_o ephes._n 1.22_o coloss._n 1.18_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o further_o show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o do_v reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n christ_n be_v one_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v another_o 3._o the_o head_n give_v direction_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o office_n can_v the_o pope_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o 5._o from_o peter_n to_o clemens_n 8._o 200._o pope_n have_v die_v but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n die_v not_o for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v die_v with_o it_o 6._o from_o euaristus_n to_o pius_n 5._o the_o papal_a sea_n be_v vacant_a at_o time_n 38._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 29._o day_n as_o mercator_n cast_v it_o in_o his_o cronologie_n than_o so_o long_o be_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n 7._o there_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 2._o and_o sometime_o three_o pope_n than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v have_v so_o many_o head_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la controv._n 11._o that_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v not_o counsel_v as_o indifferent_a v_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v extra_fw-la casum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o succour_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o apply_v any_o particular_a prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o in_o general_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o counsel_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n 22._o qu._n 25._o who_o pererius_n follow_v 2._o disput_n numer_n 8._o tolet_n add_v further_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n not_o only_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o to_o suffer_v more_o wrong_a as_o to_o hold_v his_o other_o cheek_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v upon_o the_o one_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o in_o fact_n to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counsel_n only_o annot_n 30._o in_o fine_a and_o a_o precept_n and_o counsel_n they_o say_v do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin_n the_o other_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a which_o though_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v no_o sin_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n cont._n 1._o s._n paul_n precept_n be_v here_o general_a to_o bless_v our_o persecutor_n there_o be_v no_o case_n or_o time_n except_v christian_a charity_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v nor_o limit_v who_o then_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o mince_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 2._o to_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o fact_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o keep_v patience_n towards_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v but_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n to_o turn_v the_o cheek_n to_o the_o enemy_n when_o one_o be_v strike_v be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o counsel_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o one_o cheek_n do_v not_o turn_v the_o other_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o action_n 3._o a_o difference_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n the_o one_o be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o other_o of_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o that_o be_v 1._o cor._n 7.15_o of_o bestow_v one_o virgin_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o neither_o be_v meritorious_a see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 84._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n v_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o begin_v to_o exhort_v unto_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n luk._n 1.74_o a._n fulvius_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o son_n from_o follow_v catiline_n he_o kill_v he_o say_v non_fw-la catalina_fw-la te_fw-la genui_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o beget_v thou_o for_o catiline_n but_o for_o the_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v we_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o serve_v he_o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v somewhat_o pleasant_a do_v dance_v and_o leap_v among_o the_o poor_a captive_n insult_v over_o they_o and_o upbraid_v their_o misery_n demades_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la tibi_fw-la agamemnonis_fw-la personam_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la vonne_fw-fr te_fw-la pudet_fw-la thersitem_fw-la agere_fw-la see_v fortune_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o the_o person_n of_o agamemnon_n that_o be_v of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a to_o play_v thersites_n who_o be_v a_o base_a contemptible_a and_o odious_a rail_a companion_n so_o when_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o king_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o vile_a condition_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n observ._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n v._n 2._o and_o be_v you_o not_o fashion_v etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o transitory_a thing_n it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la persona_fw-la scenica_fw-la non_fw-la consistens_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantia_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o observ._n 3_o against_o curiosity_n v_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v etc._n etc._n this_o make_v against_o those_o which_o be_v curious_a searcher_n and_o pryer_n into_o god_n secret_n neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o their_o necessary_a knowledge_n and_o use_n sirach_n give_v good_a counsel_n ecclesiastic_a 3.22_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n say_v well_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la dubitare_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la quam_fw-la litigare_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o hide_a matter_n then_o to_o contend_v about_o uncertain_a the_o philosopher_n be_v worthy_o reprove_v of_o his_o maid_n who_o while_o he_o be_v view_v the_o star_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n that_o be_v before_o he_o such_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v after_o thing_n to_o high_a above_o their_o reach_n and_o let_v go_v thing_n more_o profitable_a observ._n 4._o against_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n v_o 3._o that_o every_o one_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a moral_n against_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o themselves_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n 1._o he_o compare_v the_o arrogant_a man_n to_o a_o very_a fool_n for_o their_o speech_n be_v alike_o vain_a and_o foolish_a the_o proud_a man_n say_v i_o will_v set_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n isay._n 14._o i_o have_v
he_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n do_v be_v not_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n disput_n 5._o in_o 14._o c._n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v do_v some_o external_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o internal_a obedience_n require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o those_o civil_a duty_n of_o render_v love_n for_o love_n which_o belong_v unto_o common_a civility_n as_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o require_v great_a perfection_n in_o his_o disciple_n show_v that_o those_o duty_n be_v spot_v with_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o good_a work_n 3._o if_o man_n have_v keep_v that_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obscure_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v he_o no_o direction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o good_a as_o other_o creature_n know_v natural_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o life_n so_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o himself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 4._o that_o say_v of_o gregory_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v beside_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v temporal_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a part_n for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v least_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o civil_a goodness_n have_v a_o better_a earthly_a portion_n than_o those_o in_o who_o more_o goodness_n appear_v and_o yet_o further_o this_o temporal_a recompense_n only_o show_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o true_o good_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v no_o ture_n faith_n what_o goodly_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o before_o god_n then_o sinful_a work_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 7._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v evil_a tree_n ergo._fw-la 2._o likewise_o joh._n 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o without_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v wrought_v 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 4._o further_o no_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n that_o work_v it_o be_v first_o accept_v but_o none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o any_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o again_o augustine_n say_v finibus_fw-la non_fw-la officijs_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la discernendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtue_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o vice_n by_o the_o end_n not_o by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n but_o the_o infidel_n do_v nothing_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 5._o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n condemn_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o appear_v as_o in_o psal._n 21._o let_v no_o man_n account_v any_o work_n good_a before_o faith_n ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la bonum_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la intentio_fw-la facit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fides_fw-la derigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o where_o no_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n a_o intention_n make_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o faith_n pererius_n to_o these_o argument_n by_o certain_a distinction_n 1._o that_o no_o infidel_n ratione_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la as_o his_o work_n proceed_v from_o his_o infidelity_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v bona_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_o good_a thing_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o or_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o some_o moral_a good_a thing_n may_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n because_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o not_o all_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o intention_n a_o general_a and_o particular_a though_o the_o general_a intention_n be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n a_o infidel_n may_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n in_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o though_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v by_o nature_n guide_v to_o make_v god_n the_o natural_a end_n of_o their_o action_n as_o by_o nature_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 5._o and_o sine_fw-la generali_fw-la concursu_fw-la without_o god_n general_a assistance_n man_n indeed_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o natural_o or_o moral_o good_a but_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v only_o require_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o by_o natural_a help_n man_n may_v do_v thing_n natural_o good_a but_o no_o virtuous_a action_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n because_o all_o his_o action_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n 2._o no_o not_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o themselves_o meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v crown_v of_o grace_n not_o for_o merit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n true_o good_a but_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sinful_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o sentence_n be_v general_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a intention_n but_o it_o must_v aim_v at_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o he_o as_o the_o general_a end_n without_o faith_n 5._o this_o general_a concurrence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v without_o i_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o creator_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o thing_n may_v further_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n and_o augustine_n be_v direct_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n as_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n videndum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la geri_fw-la videatur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la convertatur_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v show_v before_o and_o though_o pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o certain_a quirk_n to_o shift_v off_o augustine_n testimony_n yet_o tolet_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o both_o origen_n and_o augustine_n so_o affirm_v annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v here_o divide_v in_o opinion_n for_o gregorius_n ariminens_fw-la capreolus_n catharinus_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v confute_v by_o pererius_n for_o thus_o affirm_v with_o the_o protestant_n perer._n 4._o disput_n ad_fw-la 8._o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v as_o the_o rhemist_n charge_v we_o here_o annot_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v just_o the_o action_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o
opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o contr_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorius_fw-la though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n 5._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o 7._o contr_n against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o con_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n 9_o contr_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a against_o socinus_n certain_a controversy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 10._o cont_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o contr_n that_o adaw_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 14._o contr_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o some_o other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 15._o contr_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 17._o cont_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n 18._o contr_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n 19_o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 20._o contr_n again_o merit_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n 22._o contr_n that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n 23._o contr_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n 25._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 26._o contr_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 27._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 29._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n 4._o contr_n that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a 5._o contr_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 6._o contr_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o contr_n concern_v freewill_n 11._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n 12._o contr_n whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n 14._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 16._o contr_n whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 18._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 2._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n 3._o contr_n whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 4._o contr_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n &_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 11._o contr_n against_o freewill_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o controver_n that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o controver_n that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o contr_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 7._o con_v that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 8._o contr_n against_o merit_n 9_o contr_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v 13._o contr_n that_o hope_n justify_v not_o 14._o contr_n whether_o hope_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n 16._o contr_n that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n 18._o contr_n that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 19_o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v full_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n 20._o contr_n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o contr_n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n 7._o contr_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 8._o contr_n that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o
the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n suppose_v some_o to_o have_v be_v before_o 3._o hierome_n epist_n 121_o and_o origen_n follow_v he_o do_v take_v this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o childhood_n for_o then_o sin_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o child_n smite_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v count_v no_o fault_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sin_n revive_v but_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n show_v that_o it_o live_v before_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o child_n that_o sin_n first_o live_v and_o afterward_o die_v and_o then_o revive_v again_o 4._o augustine_n lib._n 1._o contr_n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v as_o without_o law_n and_o sin_n then_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n haymo_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v paul_n can_v not_o have_v give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v 5._o wherefore_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v vinere_v miâ—ividebar_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a unto_o myself_o when_o as_o yet_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o have_v not_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sin_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o while_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o pareus_n osiander_n beza_n calvin_n and_o further_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o sin_n non_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o death_n not_o in_o truth_n when_o sin_n lurk_v only_a and_o lie_v hide_v and_o show_v not_o itself_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o and_o there_o be_v mors_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o true_o die_v unto_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o death_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o before_o c._n 6._o quest._n 18._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reviue_v 1._o origen_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v before_o in_o the_o body_n some_o of_o bird_n some_o of_o beast_n when_o they_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o in_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o revive_v 2._o bucer_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o sin_n live_v before_o that_o be_v qualis_fw-la coram_fw-la deâ—_n erat_fw-la apparuit_fw-la it_o appear_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o but_o the_o live_n and_o relive_v or_o reviue_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v it_o simple_o without_o any_o relation_n a_o former_a life_n of_o sin_n capa_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o begin_v to_o appear_v gloss_n ordinar_n interlin_fw-mi apparnit_fw-la delictum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o appear_v to_o be_v sin_n theophylact_n incepit_fw-la vires_fw-la explicare_fw-la mart._n it_o begin_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n which_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v 4._o some_o have_v here_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n have_v after_o his_o transgression_n as_o augustine_n vixerat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o paradiso_n quando_fw-la contra_fw-la datum_fw-la praceptum_fw-la satis_fw-la apparebat_fw-la admissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o live_v sometime_o in_o paradise_n when_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o it_o lie_v as_o dead_a in_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o peccatum_fw-la in_o notitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hominis_fw-la reviviscit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o notitia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vixerat_fw-la sin_n revive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v which_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o which_o sense_n pareus_n follow_v likewise_o tolet._n haymo_n add_v further_a that_o sin_n live_v not_o only_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o cain_n who_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o it_o die_v in_o their_o posterity_n which_o come_v unto_o that_o error_n that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o go_v further_o than_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v out_o this_o first_o life_n of_o sin_n 5._o wherefore_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v a_o threefold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o he_o live_v sub_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la legis_fw-la under_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sin_n reign_v afterward_o he_o live_v sub_fw-la cognition_n legis_fw-la under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n observe_v the_o external_a work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n whereas_o he_o before_o make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o outward_a obedience_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o die_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n quest._n 19_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decive_v v_o 11._o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o methodius_n and_o ambrose_n likewise_o haymo_n that_o the_o devil_n seduce_v adam_n for_o not_o adam_n but_o eve_n be_v seduce_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2.2_o but_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n consist_v herein_o 1._o inducitur_fw-la error_n practicus_fw-la there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o practical_a error_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o object_n think_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a tolet_n annot_n 14._o as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o apple_n 2._o operit_fw-la laqueum_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o hide_v the_o poison_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n hugo_n it_o show_v the_o bait_n and_o hide_v the_o hook_n 3._o cogitationem_fw-la avertit_fw-la à _fw-la supplicijs_fw-la it_o turn_v aside_o our_o cogitation_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o either_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o shall_v have_v either_o no_o punishment_n or_o but_o a_o small_a and_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o unbelief_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o threaten_v sinner_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o persuade_v eva_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o martyr_n 3._o some_o will_v have_v this_o word_n expound_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la notitia_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o at_o length_n he_o perceive_v how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hyper._n but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n as_o pelican_n well_o understand_v here_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n do_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la medici_fw-la by_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v three_o effect_n of_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n first_o it_o deceive_v than_o it_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o then_o it_o kill_v it_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n mart._n so_o impostura_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n imposture_n or_o deceit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o death_n oecumen_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v seduce_v and_o entice_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 1.14_o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stain_v he_o 1._o not_o occisum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la it_o show_v that_o i_o be_v staive_n and_o dead_a by_o the_o law_n